one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ—_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâ—â—â—â—â—dence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâ—â—â—_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ—_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o â—oâ—_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
commodious_a place_n for_o pasture_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o seek_v out_o pasture_n for_o their_o flock_n till_o they_o find_v those_o that_o be_v fat_a pasture_n and_o good_a according_a to_o 1_o chron._n 4.39_o 40._o where_o these_o patriarch_n be_v speak_v of_o v._o 1._o and_o 24._o and_o ch_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o reuben_n be_v go_v say_v he_o judah_n espy_v those_o arabian_a merchant_n make_v towards_o they_o counsel_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o those_o arabian_n assure_v they_o that_o joseph_n will_v die_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_a he_o shall_v die_v among_o strangeâ—â—_n afar_o off_o than_o among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v acquit_v from_o have_v any_o actual_a hand_n in_o his_o death_n this_o counsel_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v praise_v god_n all_o his_o brethren_n praise_v be_v god_n who_o order_v and_o over_o rule_v all_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o commend_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o hereupon_o joseph_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o sell_v to_o those_o merchant_n and_o hereby_o judah_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o latter_a danger_n and_o death_n as_o reuben_n have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a but_o when_o reuben_n return_v from_o seek_v pasture_n be_v resolve_v to_o rescue_n joseph_n without_o his_o brethren_n knowledge_n come_v by_o night_n unto_o the_o pit_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o call_v upon_o joseph_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o have_v no_o answer_n he_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n whereupon_o he_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o and_o reprove_v they_o with_o a_o most_o rigorous_a reprimand_n but_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v judah_n argument_n prevail_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o he_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o argument_n in_o the_o general_a be_v this_o judah_n motion_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mischief_n that_o perplex_v they_o and_o propose_v gen._n 37.26_o 27._o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v sell_v he_o you_o not_o only_o free_v yourselves_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n whether_o actual_o by_o slaughter_n or_o accessory_o by_o famine_n but_o you_o will_v get_v to_o yourselves_o good_a gain_n in_o the_o price_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v all_o your_o advantage_n for_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v withdraw_v he_o from_o our_o father_n to_o who_o he_o do_v usual_o accuse_v we_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v better_o belove_v and_o more_o make_v of_o than_o we_o all_o yet_o further_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o become_v a_o real_a slave_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o disappoint_v his_o dream_v of_o dominion_n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o judah_n interpose_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n be_v already_o resolve_v by_o reuben_n reason_n which_o no_o doubt_n god_n put_v he_o upon_o for_o joseph_n good_a not_o to_o ruin_v he_o with_o their_o own_o outrageous_a and_o murder_v hand_n but_o to_o permit_v only_o his_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n 2._o judah_n be_v here_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o this_o second_o death_n as_o reuben_n be_v to_o disappoint_v the_o first_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o account_v his_o cast_a joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n to_o which_o reuben_n advise_v will_v be_v no_o better_o shall_v they_o let_v he_o lie_v there_o but_o a_o slay_v of_o he_o themselves_o 3._o this_o excellent_a illumination_n in_o judah_n that_o dislike_v to_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o principal_a be_v no_o thorough_a save_a humiliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n roughness_n gen._n 42.7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 43.8_o 9_o 18._o and_o 44.13_o 16_o to_o 34._o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o make_v a_o bondslave_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n if_o bare_a banishment_n be_v as_o lawyer_n term_v it_o a_o civil_a death_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o banishment_n into_o bondage_n see_v liberty_n be_v oft_o prefer_v above_o life_n so_o that_o judah_n in_o propose_v his_o brother_n joseph_n perpetual_a slavery_n act_v more_o like_a one_o of_o the_o devil_n patriarch_n as_o cain_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n for_o hate_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n than_o one_o of_o god_n though_o judah_n have_v here_o some_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o joseph_n in_o design_v to_o deliver_v he_o yet_o in_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o pang_n and_o a_o act_n if_o not_o a_o habit_n of_o hatred_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ver_fw-la 14._o nay_o in_o downright_a term_n be_v but_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o how_o far_o judah_n motion_n to_o sell_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v better_a than_o to_o slay_v he_o be_v remote_o at_o least_o a_o murder_v motion_n see_v this_o sell_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pass_n over_o their_o power_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o arabian_n who_o may_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n have_v murder_v he_o as_o their_o slave_n than_o they_o may_v do_v as_o their_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v barbarian_n no_o better_a behaviour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o what_o be_v barbarous_a towards_o their_o bond_n slave_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o allow_v of_o among_o his_o own_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o pedagogy_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o master_n correct_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o buy_v so_o cruel_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o within_o a_o day_n the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o silver_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o life_n but_o only_o his_o labour_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n to_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n yet_o israel_n have_v this_o divine_a allowance_n of_o austerity_n towards_o such_o bondslave_n out_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 7.2_o and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o those_o arabian_n be_v barbarian_n will_v be_v as_o austere_a and_o boisterous_a upon_o a_o hebrew_n bondslave_n see_v he_o as_o joseph_n here_o be_v their_o money_n as_o hebrew_a master_n may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o canaanitish_a captive_n all_o which_o evil_a judah_n even_a good_a motion_n expose_v joseph_n unto_o yet_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v nor_o his_o brethren_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o see_v joseph_n be_v their_o brother_n to_o who_o they_o all_o do_v owe_v brotherly_a love_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v themselves_o isa_n 58.7_o therefore_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o brother_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o those_o blind_a and_o therefore_o bloody_a barbarian_n from_o who_o no_o good_a no_o kindness_n nothing_o but_o a_o morose_a carriage_n can_v be_v expect_v their_o poor_a brother_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yea_o and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n in_o nativity_n who_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v no_o way_n be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o person_n save_v only_o to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 37.2_o yet_o do_v they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o this_o joseph_n their_o brother_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deem_v and_o doom_v as_o murderer_n l_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a soul_n isa_n 58.10_o nor_o their_o outward_a succour_n of_o this_o world_n good_a to_o he_o but_o murder_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v a_o double_a miracle_n 1._o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n and_o 2._o upon_o it_o in_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fountain_n to_o quench_v samson_n thirst_v may_v add_v one_o circumstance_n more_o namely_o to_o fix_v it_o so_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unremovable_a and_o 3._o the_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v understand_v only_o until_o samuel_n time_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o remain_v so_o long_o be_v less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n yet_o hierom_n say_v it_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v though_o the_o israelite_n have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o samson_n before_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o victory_n they_o public_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o general_n judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o avenge_a their_o wrong_n against_o the_o philistine_n who_o at_o this_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o israel_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o samson_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n judge_v 13.5_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v reserve_v for_o david_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o his_o judgeship_n twenty_o year_n while_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n and_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v include_v as_o contemporary_a which_o justify_v the_o account_n of_o time_n give_v in_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o judge_n chap._n xvi_o jvdge_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v the_o last_o concern_v of_o samson_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o first_o his_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o philistine_n two_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v marvel_v at_o n._n b._n first_o how_o he_o dare_v go_v so_o soon_o thither_o after_o his_o late_a slaughter_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n and_o second_o how_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v a_o fence_a city_n n._n b._n to_o these_o two_o question_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v first_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v second_o to_o make_v some_o new_a attempt_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o fear_v not_o either_o in_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o their_o city_n after_o such_o large_a experience_n both_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n three_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n thither_o but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n presume_v upon_o former_a success_n and_o therefore_o desert_v and_o ensnare_v four_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o incognito_o by_o night_n unknown_a and_o unobserved_a till_o afterward_o five_o he_o go_v into_o a_o public_a house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n six_o he_o go_v not_o to_o seek_v see_v and_o have_v this_o harlot_n for_o his_o carnal_a service_n that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.14_o and_o this_o be_v scarce_o consistent_a with_o save_v grace_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o deliberate_o to_o contrive_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n n._n b._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o there_o see_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v accidental_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lustful_a look_n he_o be_v overtake_v to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o here_o another_o mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visamque_fw-la cupit_n potiturque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la this_o martial_a man_n more_o like_a mars_n than_o pan_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o have_v overcome_v a_o lyon_n loenam_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la superare_fw-la leoenam_fw-la quem_fw-la fera_fw-fr non_fw-la potuit_fw-la vincere_fw-la vicit_fw-la hera_n this_o strong_a man_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o one_o out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o humane_a infirmity_n forgete_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n servant_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o judg._n 15.18_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarite_n judg._n 13.5_o 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o judex_n and_o senex_n a_o public_a judge_n and_o a_o old_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o fornication_n have_v no_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.37_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o eminent_a danger_n that_o samson_n plunge_v himself_o into_o by_o this_o iniquity_n the_o gazites_n get_v notice_n compass_v he_o in_o but_o as_o god_n order_v it_o in_o tenderness_n to_o his_o sinful_a and_o secure_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o in_o what_o house_n he_o be_v harbour_v n._n b._n have_v they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o night_n therefore_o not_o know_v they_o set_v a_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o surprise_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 2._o expect_v that_o by_o light_n they_o may_v better_o direct_v their_o weapon_n to_o kill_v he_o forget_v how_o well_o he_o have_v use_v they_o when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o samson_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o wary_a samson_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n be_v watchful_a against_o danger_n and_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city-gate_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o afterward_o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o first_o that_o samson_n shall_v awake_v so_o soon_o see_v post_n venerem_fw-la somnum_fw-la venery_n make_v man_n sleepy_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o god_n awake_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n know_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o loath_a his_o lodging_n though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o n._n b._n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city-gate_n that_o they_o oppose_v not_o samson_n in_o his_o pull_n down_o the_o post_n and_o door_n as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suppose_v samson_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o unexpected_o at_o midnight_n who_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o morning_n and_o according_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n this_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o frightful_a astonishment_n that_o they_o all_o very_o stout_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o leave_v the_o gate_n to_o guard_v itself_o against_o samson_n n._n b._n three_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o samson_n foul_a sin_n have_v not_o provoke_v god_n tâ—_n withdraw_v his_o strength_n from_o he_o as_o his_o sin_n with_o delilah_n do_v after_o when_o she_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o hair_n answer_n but_o this_o harlot_n prevail_v not_o so_o far_o with_o he_o he_o retain_v his_o hair_n and_o so_o his_o strength_n still_o beside_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n but_o a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v natural_o in_o a_o graceless_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v continue_v in_o a_o gracious_a person_n notwithstanding_o his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v far_o be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o divine_a warn_v in_o a_o dream_n god_n bring_v and_o wrought_v samson_n into_o a_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o pardon_v he_o and_o likewise_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o pull_v up_o the_o post_n bar_n and_o wicket-door_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n n._n b._n four_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v he_o see_v as_o some_o say_v the_o watchman_n be_v asleep_a while_o samson_n do_v this_o feat_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o noise_n of_o pull_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o city-gate_n can_v not_o but_o awake_v they_o and_o samson_n can_v not_o flee_v fast_o away_o but_o very_o slow_o with_o so_o much_o lumber_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v their_o courage_n may_v well_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o pursuit_n because_o they_o know_v that_o samson_n only_o
to_o be_v a_o stranger_n yet_o laborious_a with_o all_o which_o boaz_n observe_v he_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n make_v enquiry_n after_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o every_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o divine_a decree_n god_n decree_n be_v big-bellyed_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n zeph._n 2.2_o though_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o its_o particular_a issue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o we_o ver._n 6._o and_n the_o servant_n say_v hence_o observe_v 1._o servant_n ought_v to_o give_v speedy_a answer_n to_o their_o master_n question_n here_o this_o steward_n reddit_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n of_o all_o person_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o glean_v in_o his_o master_n field_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o there_o be_v our_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o servant_n reckon_v and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a answer_n for_o those_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o bold_a yet_o wise_a profession_n and_o witness_v also_o a_o good_a confession_n as_o christ_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o who_o yet_o answer_v not_o every_o trifle_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o last_o as_o this_o servant_n give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o his_o master_n so_o let_v servant_n learn_v hence_o to_o beware_v of_o thwart_a answer_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2.9_o this_n be_v the_o moabitish_a damosel_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o fair_a character_n of_o her_o constancy_n to_o naomi_n little_o dream_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v far_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n little_a do_v boaz_n think_v that_o this_o poor_a glean_a shall_v become_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o steward_n little_a thought_n that_o this_o moabitish_a damosel_n shall_v become_v his_o mistress_n have_v he_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o she_o to_o his_o master_n ruth_n may_v rational_o have_v requite_v he_o according_o after_o her_o advancement_n malignity_n and_o moroseness_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o and_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v mete_v out_o to_o other_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 12._o man_n usual_o reap_v as_o they_o sow_v drink_v as_o they_o brew_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n god_n love_v to_o give_v man_n their_o own_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v froward_a to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o and_o to_o the_o merciful_a to_o show_v mercy_n psal_n 18.26_o no_o doubt_n but_o ruth_n respect_v this_o servant_n after_o she_o be_v make_v his_o mistress_n who_o have_v carry_v so_o complasant_o towards_o she_o in_o her_o low_a condition_n learn_v hence_o to_o carry_v fair_a and_o courteous_o to_o all_o we_o know_v not_o how_o providence_n may_v order_v affair_n hereafter_o ver._n 7._o she_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o i_o thy_o steward_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v she_o do_v not_o bold_o intrude_v upon_o we_o as_o some_o confident_a person_n dare_v do_v but_o she_o do_v first_o modest_o and_o humble_o beg_v leave_n of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o to_o run_v before_o or_o among_o the_o reaper_n as_o some_o impudent_a housewife_n will_v do_v but_o to_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o loose_a ear_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o candid_a account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o ruth_n to_o his_o master_n boaz._n whereunto_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o give_v as_o commendable_a a_o character_n of_o ruth_n industriousness_n as_o of_o her_o modesty_n in_o his_o say_n she_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o boaz_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o reaper_n at_o noon_n and_o find_v a_o strange_a woman_n rest_v herself_o among_o his_o servant_n or_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o tent_n rear_v up_o for_o rest_n and_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v and_o his_o bailiff_n give_v the_o account_n aforesaid_a and_o withal_o declare_v to_o his_o master_n how_o diligent_o ruth_n have_v follow_v her_o business_n ever_o since_o she_o come_v into_o the_o field_n even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o that_o time_n save_v that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o house_n several_a interpreter_n understand_v by_o this_o house_n to_o be_v the_o house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o ruth_n live_v with_o her_o mother_n naomi_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o account_n we_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v that_o at_o even_o when_o ruth_n return_v home_o with_o her_o glean_n naomi_n ask_v she_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o she_o before_o have_v ruth_n go_v to_o her_o own_o home_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n batth_n for_o succa_n the_o house_n for_o a_o tent_n erect_v in_o the_o field_n for_o necessary_a repast_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o candid_a character_n the_o steward_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a damosel_n to_o his_o master_n that_o she_o be_v one_o who_o mind_v she_o concern_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o it_o save_v only_o that_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n enforce_v she_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o boaz'_v labourer_n to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o tent_n either_o for_o some_o shelter_n from_o the_o violent_a heat_n or_o for_o some_o little_a respite_n from_o labour_n whereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o take_v pain_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o plausible_a prospect_n for_o ruth_n to_o continue_v glean_v among_o the_o sheaf_n while_o all_o the_o reaper_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o tent_n undoubted_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o thes_n 5.22_o all_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n make_v she_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o eye_n ver._n 8._o hear_v thou_o not_o my_o daughter_n this_o kind_a interrogation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o strong_a obligation_n that_o ruth_n may_v heed_v he_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v he_o hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hear_n without_o a_o hee_n many_o be_v only_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v right_a heeder_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o attention_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n as_o it_o come_v in_o at_o the_o other_o and_o never_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8_o 15._o especial_o young_a people_n shall_v always_o heed_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v the_o grave_n and_o solid_a advice_n that_o old_a experience_a person_n give_v they_o as_o ruth_n do_v boaz._n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v come_v to_o my_o field_n and_o thou_o be_v welcome_a not_o only_o for_o this_o day_n but_o for_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o harvest_n last_v hence_o observe_v 2._o love_v kindness_n to_o necessitous_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o n._n b._n boaz'_v kindness_n be_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_n mouth-mercy_n and_o lip-love_n be_v goodcheap_a and_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o our_o age_n but_o alas_o those_o sprinkling_n with_o court_n holywater_n so_o call_v or_o bare_a court_v with_o compliment_n have_v seldom_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v relative_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4_o 21._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o n._n b._n god_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o glean_v in_o his_o gospel-field_n than_o ever_o boaz_n be_v to_o ruth_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o mouth-mercy_n which_o be_v light_a cheap_a only_o but_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n exod._n 6.3_o he_o will_v give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o performance_n and_o as_o god_n put_v not_o as_o off_o
in_o the_o best_a p_o 370_o 392._o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o slander_v their_o master_n p._n 390_o 407._o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o p._n 540._o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o p._n 369._o it_o may_v lie_v long_o before_o reckon_v for_o p._n 414._o how_o it_o be_v from_o god_n p._n 472_o 473._o sincerity_n be_v best_a know_v by_o secrecy_n p._n 558._o sodomite_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 618._o solomon_n sapience_n in_o all_o his_o structure_n both_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a service_n p._n 442_o to_o 458._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 616._o strive_v who_o can_v get_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n p._n 409._o sun_n stand_v and_o go_v backward_o p._n 609._o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n p._n 619._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v p._n 664._o t._n temple_n the_o best_a of_o building_n p._n 444_o 445_o etc._n etc._n set_a contrary_a to_o romish_a church_n p._n 449._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n p._n 450_o to_o 452._o it_o and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v p_o 628._o and_o build_v again_o p._n 691._o the_o many_o sentiment_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 754._o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 755._o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v mystical_a ibid._n tempt_v satan_n do_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 402._o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n close_v up_o with_o a_o sweet_a sentence_n p._n 733_o 734._o thanksgiving_n day_n for_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 689_o 718_o 719._o topheth_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 588._o and_o p._n 619._o truth_n not_o always_o know_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n p._n 515._o u._n valour_n be_v vain_a when_o god_n be_v against_o the_o valorous_a p._n 566._o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v p._n 377._o unbelief_n hinder_v good_a man_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a p._n 547._o the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o it_o answer_v p._n 569._o w._n war_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o hezekiah_n be_v relate_v like_o a_o comedy_n p._n 601._o wealth_n lurche_n the_o worldling_n as_o the_o ass_n his_o rider_n p._n 401._o and_o as_o servant_n do_v shimei_n p._n 434._o there_o be_v no_o content_a in_o the_o confluence_n of_o it_o p._n 509._o weary_a man_n soon_o be_v for_o good_a than_o for_o evil_a p._n 473._o wicked_a manasseh_n yet_o repent_v p._n 612._o widow_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 553._o will_n the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n be_v consistent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v quick_a at_o a_o pinch_n p._n 641._o wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v on_o their_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o p._n 511._o must_v have_v husband_n consent_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n p._n 535._o wizard_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 621._o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o uncertain_a worâ—â—_n vol._n 3._o p._n 477._o x._o y._n youth_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n p._n 615._o z._n zeal_n of_o elijah_n p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n zephany_n when_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n p._n 624._o finis_fw-la the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o new-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n tora_n oar_n hebr._n prov._n 6.23_o lex_fw-la lux_fw-la the_o law_n be_v light_a if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v veil_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o plain_o explain_v here_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n even_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12.10_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1696._o to_o the_o true_o noble_a lord_n judge_n rookesby_n my_o lord_n antiquity_n of_o pedigree_n may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v the_o worthless_a moss_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o nobility_n by_o parchment_n the_o etymologist_n do_v define_v nobilis_fw-la quasi_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la virtute_fw-la notabilis_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a in_o title_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la signify_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n hereupon_o a_o morose_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o mask_n of_o vice_n a_o noble_a genealogy_n from_o ancient_a time_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a nobility_n it_o be_v virtue_n only_o that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o soon_o putrifi_v into_o stench_n and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o nothing_o when_o honour_n be_v not_o find_v grow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o by_o iâ—s_n support_v pillar_n hereupon_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o tart_a sarcasm_n of_o one_o who_o rise_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n to_o one_o who_o end_v his_o honour_n by_o vice_n meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desinit_fw-la and_o the_o witty_a poet_n sing_v quae_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o platonic_a definition_n of_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a its_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o best_a gentility_n be_v a_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o generous_a manner_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v better_a gentleman_n or_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.11_o assure_o that_o nobility_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o true_o divine_a where_o god_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n those_o happy_a conjunction_n i_o speak_v without_o vanity_n be_v most_o happy_o find_v in_o your_o lordship_n both_o parentage_n and_o person_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o holiness_n have_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a splendour_n for_o first_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o honourable_a descent_n from_o a_o true_o honourable_a and_o holy_a father_n coll._n rookesby_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v i_o with_o a_o call_v of_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o who_o i_o thereby_o become_v acquaint_v with_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o religious_a patriot_n of_o the_o late_o design_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o a_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n both_o which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v grave_a matron_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o cordial_a wellwisher_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o second_o as_o to_o your_o own_o person_n i_o have_v know_v your_o lordship_n long_o to_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a friend_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a bride_n the_o church_n tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la quantus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la all_o honour_n be_v well_o measure_v by_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o best_a fountain_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n therefore_o the_o right_a valuation_n of_o every_o man_n among_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o valuation_n which_o that_o man_n have_v with_o the_o great_a god_n this_o or_o that_o man_n become_v not_o to_o be_v honourable_a because_o he_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v to_o call_v their_o most_o honourable_a courtier_n men_n of_o the_o king_n presence_n thus_o haughty_a haman_n be_v so_o characterise_v and_o after_o he_o modest_a mordecai_n have_v the_o same_o character_n how_o much_o
note_v well_o the_o length_n of_o calamity_n either_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bless_a motive_n to_o move_v christ_n bowel_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v some_o man_n misery_n be_v of_o a_o long_a measure_n and_o other_o short_a as_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n have_v her_o misery_n of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v bow_v down_o doublefold_a have_v her_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o but_o this_o cripple_n have_v much_o long_a misery_n even_o thirty_o eight_o year_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n mankind_n in_o general_n need_v something_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o god_n misery_n make_v a_o man_n know_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o some_o have_v prayâ—â—_n that_o sickness_n may_v be_v send_v they_o to_o tame_v their_o body_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v better_o dispose_v for_o god_n some_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o more_o misery_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o other_o less_o every_o one_o have_v their_o measure_n and_o none_o have_v one_o lash_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o christ_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o his_o stroke_n to_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o long_o last_o come_v deliverance_n then_o let_v none_o despond_v and_o despair_v though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v it_o will_v come_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v better_a to_o miserable_a man_n than_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o expectation_n this_o miserable_a cripple_n have_v lay_v long_o in_o misery_n all_o humane_a help_n and_o medicine_n from_o man_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v ineffectual_a his_o hope_n be_v now_o hang_v upon_o a_o help_a angel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o can_v dispense_v a_o immediate_a cure_n to_o his_o old_a and_o desperate_a disease_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o disappointment_n and_o therefore_o fear_v he_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o distemper_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n n._n b._n note_v well_o he_o only_o expect_v christ_n will_v lend_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o water_n he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n yet_o even_o christ_n then_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o operative_a word_n john_n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v measure_v god_n by_o our_o model_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o our_o mould_n his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o but_o he_o go_v his_o own_o way_n to_o work_v not_o we_o and_o do_v thing_n for_o we_o we_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v this_o cripple_n thus_o cure_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o christ_n command_n truss_n up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n there_o for_o his_o unexpected_a and_o extraordinary_a recovery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o his_o practice_n be_v for_o our_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v as_o be_v likewise_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o first_o work_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o off_o his_o sick_a bed_n be_v to_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o marvellous_a mercy_n isa_n 38.22_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n bestow_v on_o this_o cripple_n a_o double_a cure_n heal_v he_o in_o part_n on_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o whole_o on_o the_o outside_n in_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n so_o willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o quarrel_v with_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o bear_v away_o of_o his_o bed_n the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cripple_n cure_n because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n though_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o cripple_n have_v but_o at_o the_o first_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o his_o cure_n that_o he_o much_o inquire_v not_o then_o after_o the_o curer_n yet_o when_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v himself_o more_o distinct_o know_v to_o he_o say_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 14._o wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o benefit_n 2._o a_o commonition_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o 3._o a_o commination_n of_o some_o sore_a suffering_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o relapse_n into_o old_a sin_n bring_v relapse_n into_o worse_a suffering_n god_n punish_v more_o severe_o the_o second_o time_n and_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o his_o wrath_n when_o we_o by_o fall_v low_a and_o low_a into_o way_n of_o wickedness_n rise_v high_o and_o high_o into_o provocation_n leu._n 26.24_o 28._o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o as_o he_o do_v this_o cripple_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o temple_n mat._n 2d_o 13_o &_o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n haunt_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.22_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o or_o rather_o be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o more_o distinct_o as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n for_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.16_o no_o soon_o have_v christ_n cure_v the_o cripple_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o swim_v out_o conâ—â—ng_v himself_o away_o ver_fw-la 13._o lest_o by_o his_o presence_n that_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o cure_v cripple_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v his_o curer_n be_v christ_n from_o a_o good_a intent_n doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v jesus_n with_o he_o and_o may_v repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o want_v he_o for_o any_o such_o cure_n hereupon_o they_o execute_v their_o malice_n like_o hypocrite_n under_o specious_a pretence_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n for_o bid_v the_o cripple_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o this_o they_o say_v vere_n non_fw-la sincere_a truly_n jer._n 17.21_o 22._o neh._n 13.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o sincere_o it_o more_o trouble_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n than_o that_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v break_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o ask_v not_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o heal_v thou_o but_o that_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o those_o spiteful_a people_n aliud_fw-la in_fw-la titulo_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o pyxide_fw-la like_o egyptian_a temple_n beautiful_a without_o out_o some_o cat_n or_o dog_n to_o be_v worship_v within_o do_v convent_n christ_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o before_o who_o he_o open_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n assert_v that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o old_a yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n can_v mollify_v their_o heart_n act_n 13.41_o however_o this_o plain_a sermon_n in_o christ_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n leave_v they_o ever_o after_o without_o excuse_n john_n 15.22_o rom._n 1.20_o chap._n xiii_o next_o follow_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n which_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n both_o these_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n luke_n 6.1_o to_o 12._o mark_v 2.23_o to_o the_o end_n &_o chap._n 3_o to_o 7._o &_o mat._n 12.1_o to_o 15._o luke_n call_v it_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o great_a passover_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sabbath_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o seventh-sabbath_n which_o be_v their_o pentecost_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23.7_o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n feast_n for_o in_v their_o barly-harvest_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o that_o no_o corn_n no_o nor_o ear_n of_o corn_n must_v be_v eat_v till_o the_o first-fruits-sheaf_n be_v offer_v and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
they_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o do_v die_v as_o avarice_n make_v judas_n betray_v christ_n to_o those_o priest_n so_o envy_n and_o malice_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n mat._n 27.18_o &_o mark_v 15_o 10_o envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o matchless_a mischief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o rancour_n hereof_o that_o make_v these_o wicked_a man_n so_o watchful_a and_o painful_a to_o accomplish_v their_o notorious_a wickedness_n they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o night_n forego_v if_o they_o spend_v not_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o weary_v our_o lord_n therewith_o and_o now_o have_v only_o get_v some_o short_a nap_n they_o be_v up_o and_o at_o it_o again_o very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n peep_v luke_n 22.66_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o sedulous_a can_v satan_n slave_n be_v in_o their_o management_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a erterprise_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v late_o at_o night_n and_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a service_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n against_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o envious_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n name_n do_v again_o accuse_v our_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o common-hall_n john_n 18.28_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o consistory_n now_o because_o this_o common-hall_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o envious_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o blind_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n and_o most_o putid_v hypocrisy_n in_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o yet_o swallow_a camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o twice_o at_o this_o time_n have_v those_o profane_a priest_n and_o unhallowed_a hypocrite_n practise_v a_o over_o curious_a niceness_n about_o the_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la some_o small_a legas_fw-la defilement_n yet_o can_v then_o be_v notorious_o negligent_a about_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o eight_o several_a woe_n all_o dreadful_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 13._o do_v our_o saviour_n well_o draw_v these_o wretch_n as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n down_o to_o hell_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n as_o 1._o they_o forsooth_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o treasury_n yet_o can_v they_o well_o enough_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blood_n itself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o though_o they_o startle_v at_o the_o other_o as_o unlawful_a mat._n 27.6_o 2._o so_o here_o they_o scruple_n again_o at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o a_o heathen-judge_n yet_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n john_n 18.28_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o likewise_o our_o modern_a pharisee_n make_v great_a scruple_n about_o some_o simple_a ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v substantial_a in_o circumstantial_o while_o they_o can_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o think_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o moral_n with_o a_o redundancy_n of_o ceremonial_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n feast_n which_o last_v many_o day_n those_o priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n now_o dawn_v be_v the_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v still_o call_v passoever-bullock_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 16.2_o &_o 2_o chron._n 30.24_o &_o 35.8_o 9_o they_o sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o paschal_n feast_n and_o to_o this_o part_n thereof_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v come_v clean_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o heathen_n house_n john_n 18.28_o act_n 10.28_o but_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n blood_n that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v before_o not_o to_o murder_n he_o at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.5_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o hosanna_n little_o before_o they_o therefore_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v to_o new_a resolve_n be_v transport_v with_o outrageous_a fury_n they_o dare_v not_o delay_v till_o after_o the_o feast_n his_o execution_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v thereof_o by_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o do_v they_o immediate_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o pilate_n have_v bind_v he_o again_o as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n early_o this_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o speedy_o for_o this_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 18.31_o because_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n yet_o will_v they_o in_o their_o frenzy_n make_v bold_a with_o it_o as_o in_o their_o ston_a of_o steven_n act_v 7.54_o 59_o and_o in_o their_o combine_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o however_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o not_o to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v yet_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o holy_a festival_n day_n thus_o herod_n dare_v not_o kill_v peter_n till_o after_o easter_n act_v 12.4_o therefore_o design_v they_o that_o pilate_n shall_v be_v their_o drudge_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o monkey_n do_v with_o the_o cat_n lie_v upon_o the_o hearth_n who_o see_v some_o chestnut_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o burn_v his_o own_o foot_n snatch_v up_o the_o cat_n foot_n and_o therewith_o scratch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a embers_o and_o eat_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o overrule_v this_o action_n both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 20.18_o 19_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n rom_n 11.32_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n â—_o 2._o though_o they_o cry_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.5_o yet_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.27_o that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n may_v carry_v a_o correspondency_n therefore_o at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n must_v this_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o thus_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n order_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o these_o priest_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v please_v they_o tobe_n do_v which_o so_o much_o displease_v they_o the_o day_n before_o these_o miscreant_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a decree_n while_o they_o think_v to_o decline_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o haman_n for_o mordecat_n advancement_n whereunto_o haman_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n only_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o must_v denounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o christ_n this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a it_o must_v be_v pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o gentile_n sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o to_o pilate_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v some_o who_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_a labour_v four_o several_a time_n to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o four_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v more_o large_o manifest_v afterward_o however_o we_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o kill_v christ_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o curse_a bloodthirsty_a crew_n this_o heathen_a judge_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v
also_o as_o before_o and_o who_o christ_n know_v will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o work_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v against_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o pilate_n about_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o concord_n according_a to_o god_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o faction_n for_o mischief_n than_o a_o friendship_n in_o truth_n vice_n that_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o can_v easy_o combine_v together_o against_o virtue_n n._n b._n 6._o though_o divine_a justice_n have_v leaden_a foot_n and_o come_v slow_o yet_o have_v it_o iron_n hand_n and_o strike_v fatal_o when_o it_o come_v which_o it_o ever_o do_v at_o last_o tarditatem_fw-la suppâ—icij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la vengeance_n may_v sleep_v but_o never_o die_v it_o always_o awake_v at_o length_n as_o it_o do_v against_o herod_n for_o set_v christ_n at_o nought_o for_o not_o long_o after_o herod_n himself_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v degrade_v of_o his_o royalty_n drive_v from_o his_o court_n kingdom_n and_o native_a country_n as_o be_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.30_o 33._o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a thus_o his_o scoff_a of_o christ_n be_v revenge_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n the_o three_o politic_a way_n and_o mean_n that_o pilate_n improve_v for_o free_v christ_n be_v his_o propound_v the_o release_n of_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o envious_a one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o court_n at_o the_o yearly_a passover_n feast_n to_o set_v one_o malefactor_n at_o liberty_n after_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o thus_o pilate_n crafty_o join_v innocent_a jesus_n with_o that_o worst_a of_o criminal_n who_o name_n signify_v his_o father_n son_n or_o white_a boy_n and_o who_o probable_o his_o father_n have_v undo_v by_o cocker_a indulgence_n as_o adonijah_n be_v 1_o kin._n 1.6_o who_o therefore_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o miscreant_n in_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n a_o public_a robber_n john_n 18.40_o a_o notable_a thief_n and_z murderer_n act_v 3.14_o &_o mat._n 27.16_o a_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n luke_n 23.19_o &_o mar._n 15.7_o and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o great_a pest_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n when_o pilate_n see_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v christ_n back_o as_o one_o below_o his_o wrath_n by_o his_o baseness_n again_o to_o he_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n pretend_v a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o day_n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pilate_n hereupon_o make_v a_o fine_a starch_a oration_n to_o they_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o the_o right_a character_n of_o no_o man_n save_v of_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n can_v he_o find_v in_o he_o luke_n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o imply_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o pagan_a concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n you_o will_v sure_o believe_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n will_v never_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o i_o see_v christ_n principal_a conversation_n be_v in_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o heathen_a how_o far_o jesus_n have_v transgress_v their_o law_n but_o when_o all_o this_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o pilate_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o those_o mad_a priest_n so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o more_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o poor_a pagan_n than_o in_o all_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o many_o church_n man_n then_o see_v neither_o of_o his_o two_o former_a policy_n will_v prevail_v he_o pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o people_n about_o a_o custom_n at_o their_o passover_n for_o release_v a_o prisoner_n by_o the_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n this_o pilot_n generous_o comply_v with_o and_o prudent_o propose_v their_o choice_n of_o one_o out_o of_o two_o match_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n this_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o this_o privilege_n will_v never_o be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a as_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o stigmatise_v varlet_n most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n before_o faultless_a jusus_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n among_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o blind_a guide_n and_o curse_a church-governor_n persuade_v the_o people_n and_o prevail_v also_o that_o this_o matchless_a murderer_n one_o like_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v and_o innocent_a jesus_n destroy_v n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o which_o these_o few_o note_n do_v arise_v first_o concern_v the_o people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o its_o first_o approach_n may_v but_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v admission_n for_o his_o head_n intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la he_o can_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o the_o great_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o a_o crafty_a devil_n like_o the_o carpenter_n in_o cleave_a wood_n use_v lesser_a wedge_n first_o whereby_o he_o make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o then_o drive_v on_o wide_a and_o wide_o till_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o cleave_v it_o asunder_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n little_a thought_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o devilish_a 2_o king_n 8.13_o yet_o prove_v he_o no_o better_o etc._n etc._n satan_n first_o prevail_v with_o this_o people_n to_o assist_v in_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n then_o carry_v he_o they_o gradual_o on_o in_o accuse_v he_o and_o so_o on_o to_o a_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o behold_v more_o beauty_n in_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n barrabas_n the_o murderer_n than_o in_o he_o who_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o the_o devil_n dip_v they_o oft_o over_o in_o his_o dye-fat_a so_o oft_o till_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a scarlet_n die_v the_o second_o note_n respect_v the_o people_n also_o be_v silly_a man_n once_o and_o again_o will_v choose_v sin_n before_o a_o saviour_n pilate_n propose_v this_o choice_n twice_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 27.17_o 21._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o former_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o pilate_n hope_v they_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o release_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n rather_o than_o of_o holy_a jesus_n behold_v the_o mad_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o unanimous_o the_o second_o time_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n john_n 18.40_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v not_o he_o the_o innocent_a but_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o nocent_a we_o must_v kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o who_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o save_v he_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o live_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o kill_v many_o more_o where_o be_v the_o man_n among_o mankind_n that_o will_v not_o ready_o condemn_v this_o mad_a choice_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o make_v while_o man_n prefer_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o prompt_a in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o lust_n shall_v be_v own_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v disow_v they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o former_a yet_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o casuist_n say_v that_o in_o every_o choice_a man_n make_v
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
while_n god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o n.b._n 3._o peter_n case_n be_v sad_a and_o as_o safe_a a_o prisoner_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v well_o make_v he_o see_v peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n not_o easy_o break_v but_o also_o his_o right_n hand_n be_v chain_v to_o one_o soldier_n leave_v and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o another_o soldier_n right_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o run_v away_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o must_v hale_v two_o soldier_n after_o he_o at_o his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n these_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a manner_n of_o secure_v this_o prisoner_n do_v declare_v herod_n bloody_a intention_n against_o poor_a peter_n who_o be_v now_o both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o himself_o and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o unconcern_v for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n but_o now_o bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v his_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o wily_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n n.b._n oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v for_o they_o as_o for_o peter_n here_o these_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n indeed_o as_o zech._n 9.12_o hence_o follow_v the_o four_o remark_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n god_n servant_n be_v dowse_v in_o and_o perplex_v by_o the_o most_o pestilent_a persecute_v power_n the_o more_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o persecutor_n labour_v to_o suppress_v be_v eminent_o illustrate_v by_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o curse_a jew_n be_v doubtless_o very_o jealous_a that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v beside_o their_o pretend_a fear_n that_o his_o disciple_n will_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v though_o this_o be_v improbable_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o timorous_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o affront_v the_o settle_a government_n in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n hereupon_o they_o petition_v pilate_n to_o command_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a matth._n 27.64_o pilate_n command_v not_o stranger_n who_o may_v do_v it_o careless_o but_o themselves_o the_o caviller_n to_o do_v it_o verse_n 65._o they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n verse_n 66._o now_o all_o these_o wicked_a wile_n and_o contradict_a endeavour_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o bury_a redeemer_n which_o he_o exert_v both_o in_o remove_v the_o great_a grave-stone_n and_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a guard_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o hereby_o instead_o of_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n those_o excessive_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v more_o exceed_o confirm_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n n.b._n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o peter_n all_o those_o devilish_a device_n which_o herod_n use_v to_o secure_a peter_n in_o prison_n serve_v only_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o chain_n and_o guard_n thus_o god_n catch_v the_o wicked_o wise_a so_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o turn_v their_o wicked_a wit_n into_o folly_n no_o device_n against_o any_o who_o god_n will_v save_v can_v avail_v the_o five_o remark_n flow_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n work_v most_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o his_o great_o distress_a servant_n as_o in_o peter_n case_n here_o no_o man_n can_v better_o than_o peter_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a as_o he_o do_v and_o record_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v here_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n by_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n therefore_o may_v experimental_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o common_o go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o we_o little_o think_v of_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o help_v they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v so_o have_v he_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n know_v be_v use_v eccles_n 4.10_o and_o amos_n 3.10_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o peter_n enlargement_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a n.b._n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v peter_n enlargement_n be_v the_o nighttime_n yea_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o design_a day_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v remember_v like_o that_o wherein_o god_n deliver_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n though_o this_o night_n be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o have_v peter_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v dark_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n verse_n 7._o light_n be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o in_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a counter-comfort_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o dark_a prison_n though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v yet_o must_v it_o turn_v peter_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n if_o right_o improve_v oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o most_o willing_o officiate_a for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o god_n will_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n with_o great_a swiftness_n even_o unto_o a_o weariness_n dan._n 9.21_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.19_o as_o ready_a press_v to_o run_v his_o errand_n and_o think_v not_o he_o can_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n therein_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o bring_v speedy_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o peter_n here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.9_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o mind_v their_o business_n at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o in_o luke_n 2.9_o so_o this_o light_n may_v come_v from_o the_o glorious_a and_o bright_a body_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v assume_v however_o it_o be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v send_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n enlighten_v only_o the_o israelite_n this_o make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a n.b._n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o what_o this_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o jogg_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o show_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n even_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o keeper_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o will_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a be_v slumber_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n arise_v quick_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o neglect_v mean_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v miracle_n oh_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n argue_v thus_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o being_n dwelling_n breathe_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o off_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10.30_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o a_o fatuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v and_o the_o more_o to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a fancy_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n to_o wit_n aratus_n though_o not_o name_v a_o approve_a author_n among_o they_o not_o that_o paul_n will_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o that_o poet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v wound_v their_o vanity_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n add_v also_o though_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o several_a soil_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o some_o be_v high-way-soil_a some_o stonny_n and_o some_o thorny_a as_o well_o as_o some_o good_a matth_n 13._o no_o soon_o have_v paul_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o and_o also_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a then_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o deride_v some_o doubt_v and_o a_o few_o believe_v 1._o the_o derider_n or_o mocker_n be_v probable_o the_o epicurean_o verse_n 18._o who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o govern_v by_o god_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o man_n after_o death_n therefore_o they_o ridicule_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n to_o come_v though_o this_o great_a truth_n make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v while_o paul_n reason_v upon_o it_o act_n 24.25_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o impression_n on_o those_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o common_a sense_n not_o by_o conscience_n 2._o the_o doubter_n probable_o be_v the_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v as_o bad_a opinion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o most_o likely_a may_v say_v to_o paul_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 30.31_o for_o obtain_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o doubt_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 32._o defer_v far_o discourse_n upon_o those_o point_n to_o another_o day_n 3._o the_o believer_n whether_o by_o paul_n public_a or_o private_a discourse_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v indeed_o but_o few_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o become_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o dionysius_n or_o dennis_n and_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o damaris_n verse_n 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o gospel-church_n found_v at_o this_o athens_n by_o paul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o namely_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18.1_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o beside_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o account_v wise_a city_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n give_v up_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o unto_o just_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n chap_n xviii_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n five_o station_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o v._o 1._o the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n a_o sea-town_n situate_v between_o the_o aegean_a and_o the_o ionian_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a islâ—hmus_n or_o narrow_a neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v peloponesus_fw-la unto_o achaia_n a_o very_a rich_a city_n make_v a_o roman_a colony_n where_o paul_n gather_v a_o famous_a church_n if_o we_o take_v a_o distinct_a prospect_n of_o paul_n station_n in_o corinth_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n do_v offer_v themselves_o principal_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o entertainment_n the_o second_o be_v his_o action_n the_o three_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n there_o these_o three_o be_v but_o circumstance_n so_o call_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o station_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n under_o which_o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n be_v comprehend_v first_o his_o entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n verse_n 2_o 3._o where_n paul_n host_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n and_o his_o employ_v or_o occupation_n there_o his_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n verse_n 7._o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o synagogue_n second_o his_o action_n or_o do_n here_o be_v describe_v verse_n 4_o 5._o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v all_o other_o anoint_v once_o three_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o while_o he_o sojourn_v with_o his_o first_o host_n namely_o in_o aquila_n house_n and_o studious_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a yet_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v verse_n 6._o not_o only_o miscalling_a paul_n while_o they_o pertinacious_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o we_o read_v oppose_v but_o even_o paul_n master_n also_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o dishonour_n grieve_v he_o most_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v may_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o utter_v that_o hebrew_n phrase_n damo_n berosho_n josh_n 2.19_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.16_o and_o matth._n 27.25_o intimate_v you_o be_v self_n destroyer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ezekiel_n 33.4_o n._n b._n however_o this_o opposition_n move_v paul_n to_o change_v his_o quarter_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n verse_n 7._o be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a pang_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o lord_n relieve_v he_o off_o by_o encourage_v he_o with_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o christ_n presence_n shall_v continual_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v harm_v and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v much_o choose_v wheat_n in_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o call_v out_o by_o his_o ministry_n so_o no_o need_n of_o doubt_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o his_o personal_a safety_n verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o paul_n in_o his_o new_a lodging_n whether_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o jew_n pertinacy_n at_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n there_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o hold_v a_o long_a abode_n tarry_v in_o that_o lodging_n with_o silas_n &_o timotheus_n teach_v the_o people_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o a_o half_a verse_n 11._o this_o lodging_n be_v commend_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o host_n justus_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o titus_n call_v justus_n titus_n one_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o polutheism_n or_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o form_v the_o commodious_a situation_n
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o